Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	believe_v	church_n	doctrine_n	4,923	5	6.5900	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93131	The Quakers wilde questions objected against the ministers of the Gospel, and many sacred acts and offices of religion. With brief answers thereunto. Together with a discourse [brace] 1. Of the Holy Spirit of God, his impressions and workings on the souls of men. 2. Of divine revelation, mediate and immediate. 3. Of error, heresie, and schism: the nature, kindes, causes, reasons, and dangers thereof: with directions for avoiding the same. All very seasonable for these times. / By R. Sherlock, B D. at Borwick-Hal in Lancashire.	Sherlock, R. (Richard), 1612-1689.	1655 (1655)	Wing S3255; Thomason E858_1; ESTC R203556	215,435	300

ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o person_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o be_v by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n from_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n bring_v down_o unto_o we_o 3.5_o prov._n 3.5_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v steer_v our_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o abound_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o ever_o submit_v our_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v command_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o more_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n communicate_v yet_o even_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v here_o object_v 16.14_o numb_a 16.14_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o people_n must_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n sleeve_n what_o need_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v god_n own_o authority_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o man_n be_v but_o man_n i._n e._n frail_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n so_o that_o all_o they_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o gospel_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o consider_v answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n thereof_o the_o first_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o second_o render_v they_o more_o meek_a humble_a submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o thereby_o more_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o celestial_a mystery_n 2._o cic._n nihil_fw-la carum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la nascereris_fw-la sacta_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la cic._n that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deuce_n fidei_fw-la not_o as_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o guide_v in_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o likely_a still_o to_o continue_v a_o child_n in_o his_o religion_n nor_o 3._o lyr._n quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la manifestè_fw-la frequenter_a perseveranter_fw-la velut_fw-la quod_fw-la be_o sibi_fw-la consentiente_fw-la concilio_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la tenendo_fw-la tradendo_fw-la firmaverint_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la certo_fw-la ratoque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ille_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la senserit_fw-la id_fw-la inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la à_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la generalis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la secretum_fw-la sit_fw-la vinc._n lyr._n be_v we_o to_o receive_v for_o oracle_n all_o that_o the_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v affirm_v be_v very_o few_o among_o they_o but_o have_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o in_o many_o particular_n also_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affirmation_n and_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o for_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o holy_a truth_n thence_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o know_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a witness_n of_o what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n believe_v and_o hold_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n if_o the_o same_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n teach_v in_o africa_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o greece_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o italy_n by_o st._n hierome_n in_o palestine_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ambrose_n thus_o cyprian_n understand_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o have_v some_o weight_n in_o st._n august_n time_n and_o st._n aug._n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n still_o among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a but_o that_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o in_o piety_n so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o fasting_n and_o wail_n so_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v shall_v more_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o we_o who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o our_o heart_n must_v confess_v ourselves_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la promiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n aug._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n be_v light_n so_o change_v into_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n become_v light_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n etc._n etc._n that_o haeretique_n now_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cyprianus_n ambrosiùs_n and_o the_o learned_a pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n become_v blind_a the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o appliable_a to_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v impartial_a as_o to_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v as_o be_v altogether_o disintere_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o dispute_n and_o contestation_n thereabouts_o nullas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amicitias_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n pelag._n aug._n contra_fw-la julian_n pelag._n they_o be_v neither_o in_o friendship_n nor_o in_o community_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o who_o in_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o we_o they_o be_v neither_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o pity_v either_o of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o find_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n they_o faithful_o preserve_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o their_o child_n and_o undoubted_o discipline_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v but_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o be_v contemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v proportionable_o know_v better_a the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v than_o any_o of_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n where_o any_o question_n arise_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a ler._n vinc._n ler._n be_v so_o pervert_v as_o

ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o if_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o cast_v its_o light_n abroad_o upon_o other_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o darkness_n chap._n xv._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o that_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n then_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v already_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictition_n dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1.3_o optal_a 1.3_o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v aedificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11,12_o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45,46_o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10,11,12_o &_o mat._n 10.14,15_o luk._n 10.11,12_o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh_n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretend_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o

whereunto_o that_o woe_n belong_v isa_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o iniquity_n in_o life_n and_o action_n but_o also_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o natural_a frailty_n and_o mere_a infirmity_n daily_a and_o hourly_o invade_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n if_o with_o a_o humble_a lowly_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a heart_n we_o confess_v they_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o impute_v those_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n while_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o to_o persevere_v therein_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n only_o be_v rather_o a_o infelicity_n than_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n the_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o mistake_a conception_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o render_v the_o mistake_n a_o sinful_a and_o diabolical_a error_n for_o say_v the_o father_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n serm_n 22._o while_o we_o do_v but_o err_v we_o be_v but_o like_o ourselves_o frail_a mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n be_v miserable_a and_o who_o device_n be_v but_o uncertain_a but_o when_o through_o animosity_n and_o perverseness_n we_o persist_v in_o our_o error_n we_o be_v then_o of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v he_o obstinate_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a error_n of_o his_o way_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o both_o this_o infelicity_n and_o also_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o error_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o consider_v and_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o two_o general_a head_n whereunto_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v reducible_a chap._n ii_o heresy_n the_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n thereof_o heresy_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v or_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n the_o which_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o give_v unto_o heresy_n its_o perfection_n and_o compleatment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o latter_a a_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o will_v and_o thus_o both_o the_o sententiarist_n and_o the_o schoolman_n define_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o both_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n through_o defect_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o withal_o pertinacious_o cleave_v to_o such_o error_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n from_o this_o general_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o heresle_n the_o particular_a ingredient_n whereof_o the_o cup_n of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v compound_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n and_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n the_o former_a distinguish_v heresy_n from_o sinfulness_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a oppose_v heresy_n to_o schism_n these_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o 1._o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o constituent_a part_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n or_o 2._o superstructive_a such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v flow_v from_o those_o ground_n a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a be_v primary_o and_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a secondary_o and_o consequential_o heresy_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n through_o ignorance_n misunderstanding_n or_o misinformation_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n until_o this_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n have_v so_o infect_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o cleave_v to_o this_o his_o private_a erroneous_a opinion_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o father_n 51._o aug._n the_o civet_n d●…_n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prauúmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correpti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v any_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n do_v yet_o pertinacious_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o continue_v to_o defend_v they_o still_o without_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n be_v hereby_o become_v heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o viz._n in_o the_o society_n of_o holy_a or_o thodox_n christian_n and_o be_v go_v out_o through_o the_o obstinate_a maintain_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o become_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o god-permits_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o this_o particular_a ingredient_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n more_o full_o clear_v thus_o 162._o qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la falsam_fw-la nulla_fw-la pertinaet_fw-la animositate_fw-la defendit_fw-la praeser●…m_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la dudacia_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la peperit_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la seductis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la quaerit_fw-la autem_fw-la cautâ_fw-la solioit_fw-fr udine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la paratus_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la hareticos_fw-la deputandus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o he_o that_o defend_v his_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a with_o no_o perverseness_n and_o animosity_n especial_o if_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o his_o own_o bold_a and_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o parent_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o such_o a_o person_n though_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n 3._o the_o three_o ingredient_n then_o of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v the_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o tenant_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o isidore_n define_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o person_n haeres_fw-la isid_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o any_o other_o of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o author_n for_o even_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o faithful_o publish_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o say_v irenaeus_n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quarere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la contulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o else_o where_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v since_o the_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o treasure_v up_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o whosoever_o list_n may_v thence_o take_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n

dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o hereby_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n indeed_o but_o into_o sinfulness_n also_o and_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o soul_n in_o truth_n be_v become_v through_o the_o abuse_n of_o unskilful_a and_o illiterate_a zealot_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n engine_n whereby_o he_o entrap_v the_o unsteady_a soul_n of_o man_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o which_o further_o have_v add_v to_o increase_v this_o infection_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o cry_a reformation_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_v be_v necessary_a if_o right_o understand_v and_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a limit_n under_o which_o specious_a pretence_n many_o necessary_a and_o useful_a truth_n be_v decry_v and_o licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n have_v get_v footing_n every_o one_o take_v liberty_n to_o believe_v and_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o listen_v to_o be_v of_o this_o of_o that_o and_o of_o every_o opinion_n but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n wound_v and_o even_o stab_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o sacred_a body_n through_o its_o own_o bleed_a side_n use_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o to_o pare_v the_o nail_n but_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o many_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a cry_v down_o public_a prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n catechism_n creed_n the_o commandment_n sacrament_n and_o preach_v down_o even_o preach_v itself_o and_o the_o preacher_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n dare_v both_o presumptuous_o blaspheme_v and_o sacrilegious_o invade_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o priesthood_n call_v learning_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n decency_n and_o order_n in_o god_n service_n the_o paint_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o decking_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o all_o discreet_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o method_n of_o divine_a service_n beggarly_a element_n piece_n of_o will-worship_n and_o carnal_a gospel_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o useless_a to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o rake_v into_o the_o puddle_n of_o those_o manifold_a pollution_n wherewith_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n in_o these_o break_a and_o distract_a time_n have_v both_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v also_o to_o profane_v and_o unhallow_a what_o ever_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o dear_a to_o all_o discreet_o pious_a and_o know_o conscientious_a christian_n while_o the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o confusion_n with_o those_o grand_a heretic_n the_o spawn_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v by_o themselves_o the_o elect_a the_o perfect_a the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o uplift_v within_o they_o that_o they_o deny_v all_o respect_n to_o their_o superior_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n despise_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n smite_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n with_o reproach_n and_o injurious_a revile_n calling_n they_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o reprobate_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o here_o justify_v ourselves_o though_o perhaps_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o such_o wild_a opinion_n and_o bold_a heaven-daring_a presumption_n as_o if_o therefore_o we_o do_v contribute_v nothing_o there_o unto_o but_o rather_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o our_o national_a and_o personal_a sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o give_v up_o our_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o mangle_v by_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o our_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o such_o vermin_n as_o our_o own_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v breed_v and_o nourish_v for_o when_o man_n see_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o disorderly_a and_o licentious_a live_n the_o truth_n itself_o become_v hereby_o scandalize_v and_o that_o religion_n which_o such_o wicked_a person_n profess_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o therefore_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.23,24_o be_v too_o much_o appliable_a to_o many_o orthodox_n christian_n among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n and_o declaim_v much_o against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o through_o their_o lewd_a and_o exorbitant_a life_n break_v those_o very_a law_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o dishonour_v and_o that_o truth_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o heretical_a gainsayer_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o well_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o who_o coercive_a law_n the_o people_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o debar_v the_o seduction_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v by_o their_o good_a conversation_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o viz._n the_o arm_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n enclose_a garden_n throw_v down_o which_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o the_o fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o vine_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v we_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v gainsaying_n and_o seduce_v person_n but_o to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n with_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o disorderly_a and_o licentious_a manner_n which_o scandalize_v our_o religion_n and_o unhallow_a the_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o we_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o truth_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o especial_o of_o person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n after_o who_o example_n even_o without_o command_n not_o only_o most_o of_o their_o dependent_n but_o even_o of_o their_o inferior_a neighbour_n do_v frame_v their_o conversation_n such_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o main_a end_n why_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o degree_n above_o other_o be_v that_o as_o their_o superiority_n of_o place_n be_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o divine_a supremacy_n over_o all_o so_o their_o suitable_a demeanour_n shall_v be_v a_o lead_a star_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a perfection_n unto_o all_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o therein_o their_o people_n and_o dependent_n may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v suffer_v this_o late_a upstart_n generation_n of_o heretic_n to_o deny_v that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v due_a to_o their_o superior_n because_o superior_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o be_v as_o image_n of_o his_o superiority_n so_o ensample_n of_o his_o perfection_n in_o all_o holiness_n justice_n charity_n purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n since_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o holy_a truth_n restore_v together_o with_o a_o respective_a obedience_n to_o all_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o several_a relation_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v either_o for_o truth_n or_o peace_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o there_o be_v assure_o no_o ready_a way_n now_o leave_v we_o hereunto_o but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_z calling_z make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o that_o every_o one_o who_o name_v

high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n joh._n 11.48_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n of_o the_o like_a occupation_n against_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o they_o his_o pretence_n be_v religion_n such_o a_o kind_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n dianu_n shall_v be_v nothing_o esteem_v and_o her_o magnificence_n who_o asia_n and_o all_o the_o world_n worship_v shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o this_o religion_n be_v blow_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o worldly_a end_n his_o profit_n his_o gain_n which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o to_o stir_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o honour_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n act._n 19.27_o 19.27_o act._n 19.27_o and_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n measure_n and_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o indeed_o at_o the_o best_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sail_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v calm_a peaceable_a pleasant_a and_o the_o navigation_n gainful_a or_o at_o least_o not_o chargeable_a but_o if_o any_o tempest_n arise_v any_o gust_n of_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o professor_n if_o any_o damage_n or_o danger_n pursue_v they_o in_o their_o course_n they_o present_o tack_v about_o and_o will_v sail_v no_o long_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wind_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o earthly_a wind_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n not_o by_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n and_o hollow_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n 24.24_o jam._n 1.6_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o this_o wind_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o drive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v cost_v they_o nothing_o nothing_o of_o charge_n trouble_n or_o danger_n ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o this_o world_n vast_a sea_n as_o the_o tide_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n danger_n or_o security_n make_v for_o or_o against_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o blow_n quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n for_o they_o finish_v their_o course_n over_o the_o troublous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o sail_v in_o all_o weather_n encounter_v all_o opposition_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o storm_n that_o meet_v and_o oppose_v they_o in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4,5,6_o 6,4,5,6_o 1_o cor._n 6,4,5,6_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n still_o faith_n the_o father_n aug._n aug._n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n nay_o there_o be_v ease_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n danger_n want_n or_o necessity_n that_o can_v in_o this_o life_n encounter_v we_o while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o by_o his_o comfort_n both_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o desire_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n general_n 3_o since_o then_o that_o grand_a malignant_a spirit_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n work_v by_o these_o two_o familiar_n man_v own_o deceivable_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o many_o way_n counterfeit_v poison_n pervert_n and_o consequent_o obstruct_v impede_fw-la and_o overthrow_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o his_o countermine_n prevail_v not_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o friendly_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v as_o now_o 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o admonition_n be_v twofold_a first_o negative_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n second_o positive_a try_v the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v one_o general_a reason_n give_v for_o both_o because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n treat_v of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o first_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n examine_v and_o try_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v lie_n and_o error_n obtrude_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o as_o fair_a and_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o very_a true_a patron_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o such_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o law_n of_o old_a 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n anew_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o poison_n spread_v no_o further_o so_o that_o other_o be_v not_o infect_v therewith_o also_o but_o so_o nauseous_a be_v truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o its_o age_n and_o antiquity_n and_o so_o acceptable_a be_v lie_n and_o error_n for_o their_o novelty_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n never_o fail_v of_o many_o disciple_n and_o follower_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o destruction_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o first_o then_o believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v not_o cozen_v by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n so_o as_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o command_n mat._n 24.23_o 24.23_o mat._n 24.23_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a but_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o their_o delusion_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o the_o same_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13_o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o 3._o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o

that_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o twofold_a light_n thy_o word_n without_o and_o thy_o spirit_n within_o both_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n a_o discourse_n of_o error_n heresy_n &_o schism_n the_o nature_n kind_n cause_n etc._n etc._n with_o direction_n for_o avoid_v thereof_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la noli_fw-la sequi_fw-la falsos_fw-la justificatores_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la praecipitatores_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n london_n print_v 1656._o the_o ground_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n frailty_n and_o upon_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v devour_v or_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1._o by_o blind_a their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n 2._o by_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n whereby_o they_o be_v ininveigle_v into_o sinfulness_n and_o vice_n 3._o and_o so_o near_o and_o entermix_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n enterwoven_v with_o those_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o do_v ever_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o sinfulness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n cloud_n the_o judgement_n and_o be_v ever_o productive_a of_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v ever_o fruitful_a be_v the_o production_n of_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n 4._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v that_o the_o great_a and_o cry_v sin_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o great_a and_o dangerous_a overspread_a error_n among_o we_o for_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o fruitful_a dam_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o thess_n 2.10,11_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o salvation_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o but_o fond_o dote_v upon_o new_a light_n and_o new_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n reveal_v be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a 2._o when_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o but_o no_o power_n in_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o 3._o when_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o practical_a obedience_n thereof_o 6._o when_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o permit_v holy_a truth_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o lie_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n not_o active_o but_o permissive_o of_o all_o delusion_n as_o ezek._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n which_o god_n do_v most_o just_o for_o the_o sinful_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v no_o other_o say_v hierome_n loc_n hier._n in_o loc_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o threat_n luk._n 26.27,28_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o in_o fury_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n inflict_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n than_o the_o infatuation_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o 8._o haeretici_fw-la veris_fw-la catholicis_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la prosunt_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la utitur_fw-la malis_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o diligentibus_fw-la ew_v omne_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la rom._n 8._o as_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o do_v heresy_n and_o error_n also_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v for_o evil_n by_o the_o infatuation_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o in_o the_o further_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o will_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n ever_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o full_o well_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a 8._o that_o we_o may_v then_o attain_v those_o good_a end_n for_o the_o which_o god_n permit_v heresy_n among_o we_o and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n of_o infection_n and_o infatuation_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n aug._n aug._n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la sic_fw-la carpet_n botrum_fw-la ut_fw-la caveat_n spinas_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la luto_fw-la aurum_fw-la colligat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v so_o pluck_v the_o fruit_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o thorn_n and_o gather_v the_o gold_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o filthy_a dream_n and_o delusion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o general_a head_n hereof_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o be_v infect_v thereby_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n permit_v they_o 4._o to_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v by_o divine_a assistance_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o infection_n by_o they_o of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o error_n in_o general_n 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o prone_a to_o error_n as_o to_o sin_n the_o understanding_n be_v as_o well_o cloud_v as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a presumption_n affect_v to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o involve_a themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o natural_a corruption_n and_o mortality_n subject_n the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v imprison_v therein_o to_o a_o spiritual_a corruption_n also_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n press_v down_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n erem_fw-la in_o nallo_fw-la errore_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la deitatis_fw-la solum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o wisd_v 9.15,16_o so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o err_v in_o the_o point_n and_o particular_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o humane_a say_v the_o father_n but_o the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o cloud_v 1._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o agreeable_a to_o our_o person_n calling_n breed_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v 3._o when_o through_o a_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o mind_n we_o mistake_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n and_o this_o whether_o in_o bare_a opinion_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o settle_a determination_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o that_o which_o proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v error_n

therefore_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o pillar_n ordin_fw-fr in_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o se_fw-la bene_fw-la sustinent_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la corruat_fw-la licet_fw-la tribuletur_fw-la uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o though_o daily_o distress_v by_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o instrument_n be_v wolf_n without_o or_o fox_n within_o the_o one_o by_o open_a persecution_n assail_a the_o other_o by_o secret_a infectious_a opinion_n undermine_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o pillar_n support_v it_o and_o like_o the_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o stand_v continual_o both_o uphold_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o rage_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o all_o the_o gust_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a ammunition_n wherewith_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v furnish_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n thereof_o but_o while_o we_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o the_o craft_n or_o assault_n of_o these_o ghostly_a enemy_n for_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n have_v ground_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n than_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n or_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n of_o holy_a faith_n this_o necessary_o make_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o he_o or_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o holy_a faith_n be_v ground_v nor_o rest_n on_o that_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v the_o truth_n irenaeus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la a._n reliliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrenes_n st_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la errore_fw-la persistat_fw-la ut_fw-la umversam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audire_fw-la nolit_fw-la talis_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la pro_fw-la ethnico_fw-la &_o publicano_fw-la nobis_fw-la babendus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n this_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mean_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o be_v account_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o have_v any_o exuberant_a member_n that_o be_v disproportionate_a and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n aug._n sicut_fw-la mensura_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la cujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la ita_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constat_fw-la aug._n no_o orthodox_n christian_a who_o particular_a faith_n be_v exuberant_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o undeniable_a axiom_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la that_o part_n be_v disorderly_a and_o sinful_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a article_n or_o part_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o constitute_v this_o one_o body_n of_o faith_n yet_o say_v the_o father_n august_n august_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n bear_v such_o a_o proportion_n with_o another_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o particular_a point_n thereof_o omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la genere_fw-la qua_fw-la similis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o i_o e._n one_o church_n profess_v this_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n yet_o each_o true_a member_n be_v so_o proportionate_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o orderly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sn_a so_o without_o the_o exuberant_a disorder_n of_o error_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o to_o be_v all_o incorporate_a as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 4._o the_o 4._o ingredient_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n with_o frowardness_n and_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a determination_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n can_v perhaps_o in_o their_o judgement_n submit_v to_o all_o lawful_a determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o however_o these_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o any_o particular_a man_n satisfaction_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a man_n persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v rebaptisation_n be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o error_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o it_o but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o and_o adjudge_v rebaptisation_n unlawful_a 2._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o not_o a_o error_n only_o but_o a_o heresy_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n a_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 1._o by_o disheleeve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o neressary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o believe_v any_o superstitious_a error_n or_o addition_n which_o do_v virtual_o and_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n subvert_v any_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n or_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 3._o by_o believe_v and_o maintain_v these_o or_o lesser_a error_n than_o these_o with_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o sufficient_a conviction_n 4._o by_o believe_v and_o obstinate_o oppose_v private_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o public_a lawful_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n iu._n of_o schism_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o 1._o schism_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o rend_v the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o because_o schism_n and_o contention_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n what_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v contention_n

of_o religion_n if_o he_o win_v ground_n in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o produce_v heresy_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o from_o their_o neglect_n of_o ceremony_n sit_v cover_v at_o prayer_n they_o grow_v as_o irreverent_a and_o homely_a with_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v 11.16_o bishop_n andr._n serm_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o home_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o vers_n 22._o that_o they_o have_v home_n to_o be_v homely_a at_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o irreverent_a demeanour_n and_o the_o like_a be_v obvious_a to_o each_o man_n observation_n among_o we_o how_o the_o decent_a ceremony_n and_o public_a order_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o have_v not_o long_o continue_v free_a from_o that_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a spirit_n 3._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v so_o unruly_a that_o it_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o like_o water_n overflow_a the_o bank_n which_o run_v endwise_o ever_o without_o return_n so_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o command_v also_o judas_n 3._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v contentious_a be_v another_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o to_o contentious_a about_o harmless_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o from_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o which_o text_n the_o danger_n of_o contentiousness_n be_v also_o observable_a for_o 1._o all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o ceremony_n about_z wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n pray_v cover_v or_o bare_a vers_n 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o be_v contentious_a about_o these_o thing_n present_o there_o follow_v schism_n or_o division_n among_o they_o vers_n 18._o and_o short_o after_o downright_a heresy_n vers_fw-la 19_o thus_o pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la become_v scabies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o itch_n of_o contention_n breed_v the_o scab_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v from_o a_o person_n interest_v in_o such_o contention_n the_o truth_n hereof_o confess_v 13._o baxter_n saint_n rest_v 3._o part_n ch_n 13._o public_a war_n and_o private_a quarrel_n which_o do_v usual_o pretend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o soul_n do_v usual_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o great_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o war_n and_o contentious_a to_o produce_v error_n schism_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a carrion_n to_o breed_v worm_n and_o vermin_n believe_v it_o from_o one_o who_o have_v too_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o it_o both_o in_o army_n and_o garrison_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o maintain_v in_o a_o people_n a_o sound_a understanding_n tender_a conscience_n a_o lively_a gracious_a heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o upright_a life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o war_n and_o contention_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o under_o the_o water_n 4._o when_o a_o schism_n be_v once_o make_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n desert_v the_o separatist_n like_o traveller_n out_o of_o the_o beat_a road_n find_v no_o path_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o so_o become_v circular_a and_o endless_a in_o their_o way_n or_o like_o such_o folk_n which_o continual_o toss_v and_o turn_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n seek_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o can_v be_v find_v till_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n recover_v their_o due_a temper_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o proper_a limit_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v common_o broach_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n by_o schismatic_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n still_o to_o those_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o schismatic_a like_a proteus_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n into_o every_o opinion_n represent_v to_o his_o fancy_n as_o plausible_a hereunto_o agree_v that_o ancient_a authentic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n irenaeus_n haer._n alienati_fw-la vero_fw-la à_fw-la veritate_fw-la digni_fw-la in_o emni_fw-la volutantur_fw-la errore_fw-la fluctuati_fw-la abeo_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la slabilem_fw-la habentes_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o adv_n haer._n when_o man_n be_v once_o alienate_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o deserve_o wallow_v themselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o thereby_o sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o even_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v no_o certain_a fix_v and_o settle_a knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o why_o schismatic_n must_v need_v become_v heretic_n be_v render_v by_o s._n hierome_n 3._o nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fingit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 3._o no_o schism_n say_v he_o but_o will_v beget_v a_o heresy_n that_o thereby_o the_o schismatique_n may_v the_o better_o maintain_v his_o unlawful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n he_o that_o will_v convert_v a_o heretic_n haer._n eum_n qui_fw-la haereticum_fw-la vult_fw-la convertere_fw-la oportet_fw-la scire_fw-la regulas_fw-la sive_fw-la argumenta_fw-la eorum_fw-la nec_fw-la n._n est_fw-la possibile_fw-la aliovi_fw-la curare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la malè_fw-la habentes_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorat_fw-la passionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la malè_fw-la valent_fw-la iren._n part_n in_o lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la haer._n say_v ireneus_fw-la he_o must_v know_v as_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v so_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o another_o that_o be_v disease_v if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o progress_n in_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o humour_n spirit_n or_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o to_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evil_a way_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n 1._o the_o first_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n say_v syracides_n ecclus._n 10.13_o therefore_o he_o admonish_v extol_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o wild_a bull_n stray_v alone_o chap._n 6.2_o thus_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o thus_o montanus_n as_o eusebius_n record_v 16._o eccles_n he_o l._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n yield_v to_o the_o act_n of_o contrary_a or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o himself_o by_o who_o be_v sudden_o ecstasy_v and_o entranse_v he_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n 24._o theodor._n l._n 1._o hist_o eccl_n c._n 24._o thus_o arrius_n and_o novatus_n be_v defeat_v of_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o rome_n become_v the_o head_n and_o pestilent_a author_n of_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n greg._n si_fw-mi n._n radix_fw-la elationis_fw-la abscinditur_fw-la rami_fw-la prauae_fw-la assertionis_fw-la arefiunt_fw-la greg._n that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o leader_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o of_o

therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o do_v his_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o so_o that_o undoubted_o what_o ever_o piety_n or_o purity_n heretic_n may_v pretend_v unto_o yet_o general_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a formal_a outside_n a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o substantial_a solid_a piety_n or_o charity_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o for_o to_o such_o who_o by_o obedience_n practice_n and_o experience_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o therefrom_o 19_o quamdiu_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la sa●imus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la lumen_fw-la jusitiae_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la nost●…_n adaperit_n veritatem_fw-la c●ru●_n in_o mat._n 7._o hom._n 19_o therefore_o our_o lord_n call_v all_o false_a prophet_n woolve_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat._n 7.15_o that_o be_v nominis_fw-la christiani_n extrinsecus_fw-la superficies_n mere_a nominal_a outside_n christian_n no_o man_n so_o seem_o austere_a and_o strict_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o empty_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n no_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o more_o holy_a title_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_n the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n than_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o simple_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o and_o those_o that_o confute_v they_o in_o discourse_n do_v it_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o acute_a in_o argumentation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v some_o weak_a adversary_n then_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v resist_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n they_o say_v christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v account_v mad_a if_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n for_o their_o enormity_n than_o they_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o their_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n they_o will_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v piety_n so_o subtle_a be_v all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o nominal_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o only_a who_o be_v somewhat_o infect_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 2_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n be_v most_o toss_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a only_o in_o religious_a name_n and_o religious_a talk_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o ballast_n with_o sincere_a devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o all_o error_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v general_o throw_v upon_o the_o grand_a impostor_n and_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o devil_n who_o no_o question_n have_v a_o great_a iufluence_n therein_o therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n seduce_v spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o all_o that_o be_v seduce_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o mat._n 13.38_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o the_o voluntary_a sin_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n presumption_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o first_o infect_v the_o mind_n his_o tare_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n can_v never_o take_v root_a there_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v engender_v and_o like_o the_o creature_n of_o putresaction_n to_o which_o heat_n and_o moisture_n give_v a_o natural_a be_v so_o the_o filthy_a moisture_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n quicken_v by_o the_o incessant_a operation_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o heresy_n their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o growth_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o wickedness_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n do_v alter_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a wisd_v 4.11_o sin_n say_v chrys_n do_v so_o blind_a the_o sense_n of_o sinner_n that_o see_v not_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n they_o headlong_o themselves_o therein_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o error_n prevail_v over_o man_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o make_v the_o way_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v blind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o seduce_v for_o error_n say_v he_o beget_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o error_n 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n 7._o hom._n 19_o chap._n vi_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n and_o schism_n almighty_a god_n as_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n of_o nothing_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o most_o wise_o govern_v order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o be_v the_o master-wheel_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o good_a by_o his_o active_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a by_o his_o permissive_a providence_n as_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a world_n est_fw-la terra_fw-la salutiferas_fw-la herbas_fw-la eademque_fw-la nocentes_fw-la nutrit_fw-la &_o urticae_fw-la proxima_fw-la saepe_fw-la rosa_fw-la est_fw-la all_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n have_v their_o contrary_a evil_n there_o be_v fruitful_a shower_n and_o the_o fatten_a dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o harmful_a storm_n of_o hail_n and_o corrupt_v and_o infectious_a vapour_n there_o be_v tree_n of_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o both_o tree_n and_o herb_n that_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o poisonous_a there_o be_v live_a creature_n also_o both_o tame_a and_o wild_a both_o such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v destructive_a fierce_a cruel_a and_o mischievous_a so_o in_o the_o lesser_a world_n also_o there_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n corn_n and_o chaff_n both_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n the_o one_o the_o pillar_n of_o sound_n celestial_a soulsaving_a truth_n the_o other_o the_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o patron_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n truth_n stand_v ever_o firm_a upon_o its_o own_o proper_a base_a and_o be_v support_v by_o no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v own_o native_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n ever_o appear_v like_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a simple_a naked_a colour_n but_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o crooked_a and_o deform_v put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a truth_n follow_v her_o step_n to_o trip_v up_o her_o heel_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o her_o throne_n the_o very_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v follow_v and_o undermine_v by_o false_a philosopher_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o arabian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n herein_o and_o the_o other_o worship_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a be_v oppose_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n be_v oppose_v unlawful_a and_o extraregular_a dip_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n something_o be_v forge_v in_o opposition_n thereunto_o resur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athen._n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n escape_v the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o by_o heretical_a and_o false_a position_n the_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o listen_v to_o consult_v philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n joh._n damscene_a who_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a record_n have_v give_v the_o several_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v

so_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o general_a head_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o manifold_a assault_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n thereagainst_a for_o be_v not_o the_o steadfast_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o the_o way_n both_o of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o busy_a to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a the_o same_o who_o inveterate_a enmity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n incite_v provoke_v he_o perpetual_o to_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o pure_a sincere_a and_o illustrious_a by_o the_o test_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretical_a position_n we_o read_v numb_a 16.36_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wherein_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v they_o hallow_v sc_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la in_o mortibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a schism_n insurrection_n and_o sacrilege_n these_o censer_n say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o heretic_n offer_v strange_a fire_n by_o impose_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v so_o abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v common_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o bring_v these_o brazen_a censer_n to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v the_o strange_a fire_n therein_o with_o the_o true_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o one_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_a and_o eminent_a through_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a gloss_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o that_o maxim_n be_v true_a in_o general_n contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la opposita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la all_o contrary_n by_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v themselves_o so_o this_o in_o particular_a also_o be_v as_o true_a veritas_fw-la falsorum_fw-la comparatione_fw-la magis_fw-la fulgebit_fw-la truth_n when_o compare_v and_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n appear_v like_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n when_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n more_o illustrious_a and_o shine_a it_o be_v one_o reason_n therefore_o why_o holy_a catholic_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o besiege_v and_o impugn_a by_o heretical_a gainsayer_n and_o tare_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o pure_a grain_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a faith_n may_v not_o loose_v its_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n but_o appear_v like_o itself_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a might_n more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o become_v thereby_o to_o be_v more_o acute_o handle_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o thorough_o consider_v whereas_o otherwise_o like_o child_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v content_a with_o milk_n and_o neglect_v the_o more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a food_n joh._n haereticos_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la semper_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutriamur_fw-la &_o in_o bruta_fw-la infantia_fw-la remaneamus_fw-la aug._n tract_n 36._o in_o joh._n rest_v in_o general_n and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o discussion_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o particular_a truth_n so_o say_v the_o father_n god_n therefore_o suffer_v heretic_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o more_o brutish_a estate_n of_o infancy_n 4._o the_o holy_a faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v even_o as_o tree_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n take_v the_o fast_a hold_n and_o be_v thereby_o more_o firm_o enroot_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v and_o shake_v by_o the_o gust_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n the_o fast_a hold_n be_v take_v and_o more_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v enroot_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o weak_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o several_a opposition_n of_o heresy_n in_o all_o age_n many_z whereof_z have_v for_o the_o time_n so_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v as_o to_o infect_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o end_n triumph_v over_o they_o they_o have_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n like_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n have_v break_v into_o a_o foam_n and_o vanish_v in_o to_o smoke_v for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la as_o for_o truth_n it_o endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o evermore_o esd_v 4.38_o the_o second_o general_a end_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a either_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a grain_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v empty_a chaff_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o fan_n of_o temptation_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n the_o wheat_n separate_v from_o the_o tare_n and_o soundorthodox_n christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o unsound_a hollow-hearted_a 7._o chrys_n hom._n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o good_a therefore_o god_n send_v temptation_n say_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o good_a may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o evil_n therefore_o he_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o unsound_a and_o sinful_a professor_n be_v tempt_v and_o by_o temptation_n overcome_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n permit_v for_o a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinfulness_n one_o sin_n be_v common_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o god_n most_o just_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n from_o such_o as_o wilful_o transgress_v his_o most_o holy_a law_n greg._n peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diluitur_fw-la mox_fw-la svo_fw-la pondere_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la trahitur_fw-la greg._n so_o that_o when_o sin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o weight_n thereof_o sink_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o follow_v sin_n his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n prov._n 5.22_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n and_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.10,11,12_o so_o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 15.22,23_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o so_o ahab_n for_o his_o many_o abomination_n refuse_v to_o ear_n hthe_v voice_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n micaiah_n and_o listen_v to_o false_a prophet_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o chron._n 18._o and_o so_o judas_n who_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o sound_a but_o his_o religion_n lie_v in_o his_o purse_n not_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v therefore_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o eternal_o ruin_v by_o that_o temptation_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n god_n permit_v heresy_n for_o many_o useful_a and_o profitable_a reason_n 1._o that_o

be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sanctification_n 7._o heretic_n 76._o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la consistens_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la christi_fw-la saciens_fw-la inter_fw-la adversaros_fw-la computetur_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 76._o and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n who_o intestine_a broil_n and_o homebred_a division_n have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o external_a persecution_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o heathen_n hence_o the_o sharp_a command_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o tit._n 3.10,11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o subvert_v and_o sin_v because_o condemn_v of_o himself_o such_o a_o one_o be_v self-condemned_n have_v 1._o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o by_o profess_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o he_o have_v do_v execution_n upon_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o in_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la à_fw-la tot_fw-la gregibus_fw-la scidisti_fw-la exscidisti_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 75._o firmil_n ad_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 75._o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o reject_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o s._n john_n go_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o a_o bath_n and_o there_o espy_v cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n leap_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o bath_n again_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bath_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v there_o since_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o iren._n advers._fw-la haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o martion_n another_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o cognosce_fw-la nos_fw-la acknowledge_v we_o for_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v irenaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o person_n that_o have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n 62._o id._n l_o 4._o c._n 62._o according_a to_o tit._n 3.10_o for_o nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n deny_v heretic_n nisi_fw-la homonymωs_fw-la to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o optatus_n tell_v we_o ●_o apparet_fw-la antichristos_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à_fw-la charitate_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la r_o ecessisse_fw-la opt._n l._n ●_o that_o schismatic_n be_v the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o description_n of_o schismatic_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o novatian_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la consistens_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v schismatic_n cyprian_n 76._o addendo_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la samaritano_n they_o de●ere_v omitti_fw-la ubi_fw-la crant_fw-la schismatici_fw-la ostendit_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la gemilibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 76._o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10.5_o 8._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a thereby_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o also_o remember_v by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n say_v cyprian_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o incur_v god_n heavy_a indignation_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n d._n than_o and_o abiram_n be_v manifest_v and_o prove_v say_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 164._o aug._n ep_v 164._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n but_o liable_a to_o grievous_a punishment_n who_o rash_o join_v themselves_o with_o schismatic_n illud_fw-la scelus_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la devitandi_fw-la god_n for_o the_o present_a so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o spare_v to_o punish_v such_o person_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a punishment_n he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o person_n say_v irenaeus_n who_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n mind_v more_o their_o own_o utility_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la censeindunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o who_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n and_o unnecessary_a scruple_n rend_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o make_v war_n and_o division_n strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n god_n service_n be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v isa_n 6.12_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n service_n be_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now-the_a true_a holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o eph_n 4.5_o therefore_o term_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o now_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v displease_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n mat._n 12.30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n make_v himself_o immediate_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o a_o false_a faith_n embrace_v and_o follow_v be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o word_n of_o untruth_n and_o error_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o first_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sacred_a light_n which_o discover_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o false_a fire_n that_o misguide_v the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o of_o all_o seducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n that_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.1,2,3_o chap._n viii_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o religion_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o only_o foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v and_o error_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o truth_n 17.23_o mat._n 24.23_o &_o 7.15_o mar._n 13.21_o luk._n 17.23_o as_o tare_n amid_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o nor_o believe_v they_o who_o pretence_n shall_v be_v so_o plausible_a their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o specious_a and_o take_v and_o their_o word_n and_o work_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a assistance_n of_o satan_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a

they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o day_n see_v his_o word_n fulfil_v 4.1_o gal._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.6,7_o &_o 4.3,4_o 2_o pet._n 2.1,2,3_o judas_n 8._o eph._n 4_o 14._o rom._n 16.17,18_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o false_a prophet_n arise_v not_o only_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o strict_a care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o or_o like_a child_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o several_a injunction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n root_v and_o build_v up_o therein_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n these_o follow_a direction_n will_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o as_o no_o firm_a and_o durable_a building_n can_v be_v raise_v without_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n except_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n be_v first_o well_o and_o sure_o lay_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n now_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o save_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_o inspire_a writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o but_o although_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o useful_a and_o edify_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o repentance_n 2._o faith_n catec_fw-la ch._n catec_fw-la 3._o obedience_n 4._o prayer_n 5._o sacrament_n if_o any_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n move_v we_o from_o off_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n our_o soul_n must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a erroneous_a opinion_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n therefore_o these_o particular_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v term_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o he_o that_o will_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7.20_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n to_o wash_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o empty_v our_o soul_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o by_o more_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o strong_a resistance_n against_o all_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o of_o that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n when_o any_o of_o we_o by_o holy_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manful_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o as_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n as_o another_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n relate_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n summary_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n temp._n symbolum_n apreslolorum_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la brevis_fw-la numero_fw-la verborum_fw-la grandis_fw-la pondere_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o saint_n we_o be_v command_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o jud._n 3._o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v though_o short_a yet_o weighty_a short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n but_o weighty_a in_o sentence_n or_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o lesser_a rule_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n and_o he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o obedience_n to_o entertain_v no_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o all-perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v oppose_v thwart_v make_v void_a or_o any_o way_n take_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o most_o despise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n loc_n minimus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la h._n c._n despectissimu_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la decidit_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la lir._n in_o loc_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n which_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o s._n john_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.3,4_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.37_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o tend_v either_o 1._o to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o 2._o tend_v not_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n justice_n and_o charity_n innocence_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o beam_n shine_v from_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o illusion_n suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.35_o aug._n aug._n he_o omit_v say_v the_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n knowledge_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o none_o of_o those_o but_o by_o your_o charity_n you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n 6_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o either_o from_o the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a use_n of_o holy_a prayer_n in_o general_a or_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n

to_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n than_o other_o have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a quickness_n and_o volubility_n of_o language_n and_o a_o natural_a ardour_n and_o fervency_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o some_o man_n be_v endow_v more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a token_n that_o all_o opinion_n such_o person_n maintain_v be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a scultetus_n tell_v of_o a_o arch-heretic_n in_o germany_n call_v swenchfield_n eccle_n abrab_n scult_a annual_a eccle_n a_o great_a sect-master_n who_o among_o other_o extravagancy_n hold_v many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n do_v ardentes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la creberrimè_fw-la fundere_fw-la be_v both_o very_a fervent_a and_o very_o frequent_a in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hacket_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v report_v to_o have_v excel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o expression_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v from_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n basilides_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n be_v very_o much_o exercise_v both_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o very_o severe_a towards_o other_o under_o his_o command_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n he_o have_v his_o feign_a vision_n 2._o paulus_n odour_n bornius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la quat_n l._n 2._o and_o revelation_n also_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a villain_n christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v far_o great_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o true_o orthodox_n of_o either_o church_n and_o yet_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v cozen_v therefore_o with_o fair_a and_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n how_o seem_o holy_a and_o zealous_a soever_o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o they_o be_v deep_o involve_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o error_n our_o lord_n have_v forearm_v we_o with_o sound_n and_o save_a counsel_n mat._n 24.23_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v infection_n by_o false_a prophet_n under_o specious_a pretence_n be_v hence_o observable_a 1._o illic_fw-la habet_fw-la unaquacunque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la certas_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la every_o heresy_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v not_o universal_o diffuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v limit_v christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n ordin_fw-fr ne_fw-fr credatur_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la nomine_fw-la autem_fw-la orientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la torum_fw-la orbem_fw-la designat_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr for_o the_o truth_n display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o render_v the_o church_n i_o e._n all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o holy_a 2._o id._n well_o in_o occultis_fw-la aut_fw-la obscuris_fw-la conventiculis_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la decipit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la id._n heresy_n and_o schism_n seek_v out_o obscure_a and_o retire_a place_n and_o begin_v in_o conventicle_n and_o private_a meeting_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o deceiver_n also_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o lurk_a hole_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n open_a free_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o except_o force_v to_o retirement_n by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v further_o that_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a person_n or_o maintain_v by_o a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v erroneous_a and_o misguided_a for_o truth_n be_v truth_n by_o what_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n attest_v to_o be_v so_o the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o inlet_n to_o manifold_a error_n for_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o many_o to_o object_n both_o against_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o this_o or_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o against_o a_o strict_a careful_a conscientious_a life_n on_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o the_o puritan_n profess_v hence_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o error_n and_o many_o decent_a useful_a order_n custom_n ceremony_n and_o necessary_a act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v almost_o whole_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o style_n of_o popery_n nor_o have_v that_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a person_n escape_v better_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritanism_n have_v be_v too_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n faction_n and_o separation_n 10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o unaware_o headlong_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o careful_a improvement_n of_o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n c●st_n joh._n c●st_n ever_o to_o pretend_v to_o high_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o find_v new_a and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n slight_v all_o that_o be_v common_a though_o never_o so_o commendable_a and_o catch_v at_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o thus_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o chimerical_a conception_n and_o pretend_v to_o refine_v ancient_a piety_n and_o truth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o secret_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o grasp_v nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o ecstasy_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ravishment_n of_o spirit_n and_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o qualification_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o supereminence_n only_o superexcellent_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o afford_v to_o all_o pious_a devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n not_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v destructive_a and_o dangerous_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o sudden_a and_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o time_n beget_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n

the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o sacred_a act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n with_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o together_o with_o a_o discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n his_o impression_n and_o working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 2._o of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a 3._o of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o nature_n kind_n cause_n reason_n and_o danger_n thereof_o with_o direction_n for_o avoid_v the_o same_o all_o very_o seasonable_a for_o these_o time_n by_o r._n sherlock_n b_o d._n at_o borwick-hal_n in_o lancashire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13.24,25_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1656._o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n baronet_n sir_n it_o be_v not_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o appear_v in_o print_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o birth_n and_o production_n of_o these_o ensue_a letter_n and_o discourse_n as_o be_v conscious_a 1._o of_o my_o own_o disability_n to_o discuss_v the_o several_a point_n and_o particular_n thereof_o with_o that_o learning_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o present_a usefulness_n thereof_o require_v as_o know_v 2._o my_n more_o than_o ordinary_a obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o party_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o order_n of_o our_o sad_o distract_a and_o persecute_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n i_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o in_o christian_a prudence_n i_o may_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nor_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o assault_n wound_n and_o divide_v this_o once_o flourish_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v warrant_v either_o a_o aberration_n from_o her_o orthodox_n doctrine_n or_o the_o neglect_n much_o less_o contempt_n of_o her_o apostolical_a order_n and_o constitution_n the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o now_o she_o lie_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o her_o goodly_a attire_n her_o authority_n despise_v her_o command_n slight_v the_o crown_n fall_v from_o her_o head_n her_o sacred_a body_n rend_v and_o mangle_a on_o all_o hand_n revile_v and_o reproach_v both_o by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v render_v she_o too_o conformable_a to_o her_o persecute_a abuse_a crucify_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v in_o her_o distress_n although_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o order_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a juncture_n of_o time_n can_v expect_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o to_o drink_v with_o she_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n scorn_n and_o derision_n if_o not_o persecution_n these_o consideration_n may_v sufficient_o persuade_v the_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o i_o appear_v in_o print_n if_o not_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o challenge_n provoke_v and_o 2._o in_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n enforce_o move_v thereunto_o the_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o sir_n so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o reader_n also_o first_o then_o a_o letter_n of_o strange_a scrupulous_a and_o unheard_a of_o question_n be_v send_v to_o your_o house_n and_o receive_v their_o short_a and_o sudden_a answer_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n under_o your_o roof_n it_o be_v your_o desire_n they_o shall_v both_o be_v make_v public_a if_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o many_o misguide_a soul_n among_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n thereby_o together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intend_v for_o the_o private_a satisfaction_n of_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o say_v scrupulous_a question_n this_o first_o edition_n be_v disperse_v it_o be_v the_o stationer_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v reprint_v whereunto_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o condescend_v and_o withal_o add_v the_o other_o discourse_n thereunto_o because_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o answer_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appear_v public_o in_o print_n also_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o either_o prudent_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o further_a contestation_n with_o those_o strange_o seduce_v person_n who_o send_v that_o letter_n and_o publish_v this_o reply_n or_o to_o make_v any_o rejoynder_n thereunto_o for_o that_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o shadow_n they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o s._n augustine_n call_v sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dicentes_fw-la who_o know_v no_o end_n of_o vain_a word_n not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o respondere_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o tacere_fw-la nolle_fw-la have_v neither_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o right_a answer_n nor_o prudence_n enough_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o think_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o speak_v loud_a and_o long_a and_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n carry_v away_o the_o bell._n to_o wave_v therefore_o all_o intermedling_n with_o their_o print_a paper_n which_o sufficient_o answer_v themselves_o by_o their_o impertinency_n and_o rail_n more_o than_o to_o take_v notice_n thence_o upon_o what_o ground_n both_o they_o and_o most_o of_o heretic_n do_v build_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n back_v with_o many_o misinterpret_v and_o misapply_v text_n of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v it_o more_o useful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n former_o deliver_v that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o object_v against_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o therein_o revelation_n be_v deny_v which_o be_v that_o great_a diana_n so_o much_o worship_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o all_o late_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v person_n through_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n of_o revelation_n be_v clear_v from_o such_o misconception_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n be_v chief_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v assist_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n the_o plague_n whereof_o be_v grow_v so_o epidemical_a that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n there-against_a and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v effect_v but_o that_o the_o nature_n kind_n reason_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o plausible_a and_o take_a way_n and_o very_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n be_v thereby_o bewitch_v into_o new_a strange_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o near_a cut_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o study_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o industrious_a search_n into_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n then_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o wait_v for_o divine_a inspiration_n from_o above_o without_o any_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n for_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v and_o hence_o by_o cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cry_v down_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o public_a pray_v and_o preach_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o adore_v god_n for_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a impart_v to_o some_o man_n more_o than_o to_o other_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o people_n salvation_n those_o man_n be_v chief_o cry_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o heathenish_a learning_n as_o they_o call_v it_o most_o presumptuous_o vent_v many_o religious_a insignificancy_n devout_a nonsense_n impertinency_n and_o specious_a nothing_o i._n e._n many_o good_a word_n perhaps_o zealous_a expression_n and_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o for_o want_v of_o order_n coherence_n and_o due_a application_n conduce_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o solid_a soulsaving_a truth_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n by_o grace_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o prophesy_v lie_v also_o and_o preach_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o must_v pass_v but_o most_o blasphemous_o for_o the_o

christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o question_n 20_o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n after_o question_n 21_o whether_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v 100_o or_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n question_n 22_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n calling_z it_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o question_n 23_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o have_v groat_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v his_o trade_n question_n 24_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a question_n 25_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v 10_o or_o 20_o s._n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n question_n 26_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n and_o woman_n question_n 27_o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o answer_v they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o saint_n example_n or_o else_o in_o silence_n confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n iniquity_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n thou_o say_v they_o must_v be_v learned_a man_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o scholastical_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o must_v open_v the_o scripture_n because_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v first_o give_v forth_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o you_o call_v the_o original_a and_o therefore_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o but_o must_v have_v your_o meaning_n interpretation_n and_o dimension_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thus_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o answer_v i_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o english_a be_v true_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o forth_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v in_o english_a what_o need_v any_o other_o language_n be_v learn_v by_o a_o english_a man_n to_o know_v they_o r._n h._n the_o quaker_n several_a question_n with_o the_o answer_n return_v r._n h._n for_o what_o relative_a title_n to_o give_v you_o without_o offence_n i_o understand_v not_o i_o receive_v your_o paper_n of_o many_o strange_a scrupulous_a question_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o one_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n than_o 100_o wise_a man_n can_v answer_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n go_v yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o more_o authentic_a proverb_n sometime_o prov._n 26.5_o to_o answer_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o upbraid_v your_o person_n but_o with_o reflection_n on_o the_o folly_n and_o error_n display_v in_o your_o several_a question_n which_o will_v appear_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o follow_a answer_n if_o you_o read_v they_o as_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a without_o prejudice_n partiality_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o 1_o thess_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a question_n 1_o whether_o your_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v you_o to_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n answer_v we_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o they_o understand_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o public_o visible_o and_o miraculous_o inspire_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.1,2,3,4_o enable_v they_o both_o more_o full_o to_o understand_v and_o more_o powerful_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n school_n they_o have_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o at_o jericho_n v._o 5._o and_o elisha_n college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o enlarge_v it_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o and_o at_o naioth_n 1_o sam._n 14.20_o and_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10.5,10_o than_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o since_o but_o we_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n neither_o do_v we_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o do_v use_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n have_v in_o all_o age_n afford_v his_o people_n viz._n by_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o go_v we_o to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v but_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prosper_v our_o labour_n and_o study_n to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o invention_n and_o error_n of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.1,2_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o you_o go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o write_v and_o read_v that_o you_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o pervert_v they_o to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o you_o may_v write_v your_o mind_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n but_o not_o to_o write_v scrupulous_a question_n to_o puzzle_v and_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o can_v see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o delusion_n question_n 2_o whether_o you_o can_v give_v another_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o meaning_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v they_o forth_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v learned_a man_n give_v a_o meaning_n to_o they_o answer_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v involve_v and_o enfold_v in_o it_o even_o as_o the_o kernel_n of_o a_o nut_n be_v within_o the_o shell_n to_o find_v out_o which_o sense_n and_o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o under_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n which_o common_o clothe_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o task_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o do_v by_o a_o serious_a diligent_a and_o intent_n search_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o compare_v and_o confer_v several_a place_n by_o observe_v the_o connexion_n and_n coherence_n by_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a collect_v and_o observe_v the_o several_a truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o also_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n for_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o learned_a man_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a neh._n 8.4,5,6,7,8_o who_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n high_a above_o all_o the_o people_n make_v purposely_o for_o preach_v and_o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o read_v the_o law_n distinct_o but_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n say_v the_o text_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o take_v a_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o luk._n 4.17_o 22._o philip_n take_v the_o text_n which_o the_o eunuch_n read_v in_o esay_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o he_o act._n 8_o 30_o 37._o convert_v the_o eunuch_n by_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o

have_v his_o secret_a working_n and_o continual_a countermine_n oppose_v hereunto_o which_o evil_a spirit_n work_v also_o by_o the_o frail_a and_o deceivable_a spirit_n of_o man_n do_v by_o many_o subtle_a way_n obscure_a corrupt_a poison_n and_o belie_v the_o sacred_a qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n so_o much_o cousin_n and_o cheat_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o ruin_n as_o by_o put_v false_a gloss_n and_o counterfeit_a vizar_n on_o vice_n error_n and_o distemper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o holy_a virtue_n and_o divine_a qualification_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v promise_v and_o perform_v that_o the_o act_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v both_o more_o strong_a and_o frequent_a as_o also_o more_o general_a and_o common_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v dilate_v be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o single_a tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o have_v a_o title_n thereunto_o meaning_n genera_n singulorum_fw-la not_o singula_fw-la generum_fw-la that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n not_o all_o of_o all_o kind_n but_o hereupon_o to_o make_v void_a pull_v down_o and_o level_v with_o the_o undistinguished_a multitude_n the_o high_a and_o solemn_a order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o people_n to_o snatch_v the_o divine_a oracle_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o presume_v to_o teach_v their_o teacher_n to_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o offer_v incense_n with_o unhallowed_a censor_n for_o private_a person_n to_o assume_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o due_a ordination_n thereunto_o though_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v false_a gloss_n impose_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n tare_n sow_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n amid_o the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o sacred_a 2._o to_o involve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o those_o bound_n and_o limit_n distinguish_v priest_n from_o people_n which_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v keep_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a 4._o to_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o divine_a rite_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6_o 6,7_o 2_o chron._n 16.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n knowledge_n 3.5_o prov._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wit_n judgement_n read_v learning_n 2.6_o prov._n 2.6_o or_o the_o like_a as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n and_o from_o he_o come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o hereupon_o either_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n have_v afford_v we_o for_o to_o attain_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o study_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n the_o read_n and_o distinct_o weigh_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o infusion_n of_o such_o gift_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v drop_v upon_o our_o barren_a heart_n as_o do_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o by_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n put_v upon_o the_o former_a truth_n thereby_o to_o inveigle_v we_o 1._o to_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v expose_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o seduce_a spirit_n 3._o to_o enshrine_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o confusion_n 3._o right_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o justification_n here_o and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a 5.22_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 9_o gal._n 5.22_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reckon_v among_o they_o also_o gal._n 5.22_o but_o now_o to_o mingle_v and_o divide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o this_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n as_o it_o stand_v full_a and_o entire_a in_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v here_o and_o sure_a of_o heaven_n hereafter_o whether_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o to_o define_v and_o measure_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o sacred_a act_n thereof_o command_v which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 10.6_o rom_n 10.6_o but_o by_o our_o own_o too_o too_o credulous_a fancy_n and_o apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o presumptuous_o to_o pretend_v unto_o it_o and_o impudent_o without_o just_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o sure_o can_v be_v that_o true_a evangelical_n faith_n whereunto_o so_o many_o promise_n be_v annex_v but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v put_v thereupon_o thereby_o 1._o to_o puff_n up_o the_o heart_n of_o too_o too_o credulous_a man_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o make_v they_o swell_v with_o the_o empty_a conceit_n and_o airy_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a and_o eminent_a state_n and_o condition_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o 2._o to_o inveigle_v man_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a grace_n those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o say_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o arrive_v there_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 19.14_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o that_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o forward_a earnest_a and_o desirous_a by_o all_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v so_o factious_a and_o forward_a so_o fiery_a and_o furious_a as_o by_o any_o illegal_a extravagant_a and_o disorderly_a mean_n to_o advance_v the_o truth_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o set_v up_o any_o private_a opinion_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n service_n which_o have_v not_o be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincent_n vincent_n the_o three_o rule_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o least_o of_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v and_o not_o now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n only_o introduce_v i_o say_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o piece_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la nefásque_fw-la through_o just_a or_o unjust_a mean_n by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o true_a zeal_n but_o a_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v thereupon_o even_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o distemper_a heat_n 1._o to_o divide_v separate_z and_o break_v man_n into_o sect_n faction_n and_o party_n that_o they_o may_v so_o

it_o be_v also_o further_o observable_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o arise_v viz._n for_o the_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n aug._n aug._n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n tentat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la nos_fw-la faciat_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la dilectione_n profecerimus_fw-la god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a prophet_n arise_v among_o we_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o proficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.19_o quolibet_fw-la errore_fw-la caecentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o with_o what_o error_n soever_o our_o enemy_n be_v blind_v or_o with_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v deprave_v it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o have_v they_o receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v persecute_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o charity_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o do_v they_o only_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n distil_v their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o resist_v and_o beneficence_n in_o persuade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.25,26_o 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o 2_o tim._n 2.25,26_o second_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v they_o how_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o qualification_n and_o impression_n be_v consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o aug._n aug._n veritas_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n ever_o hold_v proportion_n with_o another_o nay_o all_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v all_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n which_o affix_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n display_v '_o its_o radiant_a lustre_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n have_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18,19_o he_o also_o call_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n may_v perceive_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a dictator_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o guide_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o rule_n 1_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o trial_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o grand_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a square_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o rectitude_n truth_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o and_o also_o the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o prefer_n authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v before_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o nay_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v say_v the_o father_n aug._n aug._n that_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v by_o his_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11,13,14_o 2_o cor._n 11,13,14_o may_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v another_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la any_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o hold_v not_o square_a and_o be_v not_o level_v to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la à_fw-la via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o we_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o acquiescendo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n lyra._n lyra._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o word_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n q._n d._n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v come_v with_o his_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v general_o allege_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o himself_o to_o insinuate_v thereby_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o ovid_n virgil_n homer_n both_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o other_o use_n and_o the_o verse_n apply_v to_o other_o matter_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o inspire_a man_n 39_o de_fw-fr praeser_n adv_fw-la haer._n cap._n 39_o nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v accidentaliter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o by_o even_o administer_v matter_n to_o heresy_n since_o i_o read_v that_o heresy_n must_v come_v and_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v come_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o heresy_n as_o of_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o heresy_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v general_o ground_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o right_o interpret_v and_o understand_v but_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o not_o consider_v they_o together_o but_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o take_v up_o by_o shred_n and_o piece_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o these_o follow_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n rule_n 1_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o

not_o so_o sublime_a and_o pierce_a as_o by_o its_o own_o innate_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o enrapt_v with_o celestial_a knowledge_n 15._o wisd_v 9_o 15._o for_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n and_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v we_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o for_o so_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v reform_v and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v save_v through_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n then_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v from_o god_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6.8_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o i_o command_v thou_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o holy_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a her_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 10._o wisd_v 9_o 10._o where_o she_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o earth_n she_o descend_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a investigation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n cred_a mirand_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o o●d_n cred_a omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la supernis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nititur_fw-la aut_fw-la niti_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n from_o above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o be_v enstampt_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o either_o 1._o extrardinary_o and_o immediate_o or_o 2._o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 5._o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a i._n e._n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n intervening_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o 1._o all_o those_o holy_a person_n to_o who_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o by_o certain_a infallible_a sign_n do_v themselves_o know_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o that_o the_o revelation_n they_o recely_v be_v no_o delusion_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n proceed_v god_n never_o speak_v so_o extraordinary_o but_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o both_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n 2._o that_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v general_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o jew_n require_v sign_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v every_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n joh._n 2.18_o &_o 6.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o not_o all_o nay_o nor_o all_o holy_a person_n but_o only_o some_o few_o choice_n select_a vessel_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n still_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o mediation_n i._n e._n from_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v in_o all_o age_n enstate_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a revelation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v impartial_o consider_v and_o weigh_v 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n reveal_v himself_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a truth_n 3._o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v depend_v not_o upon_o god_n immediate_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o that_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v 5._o that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a chap._n i._o of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 1._o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o felicity_n whereunto_o god_n create_v he_o viz._n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o spiritual_a god_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o compound_a shape_n and_o be_v his_o body_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n of_o truth_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o this_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v by_o man_n disobedience_n too_o soon_o eclipse_v and_o his_o soul_n involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sinfulness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a ambitious_a affectation_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o engulft_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o that_o ever_o since_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scimus_fw-la the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o since_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v we_o can_v be_v attain_v joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o intervening_a angel_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n convey_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a or_o in_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n loc_n junins_n in_o loc_n wind_n convey_v his_o voice_n into_o their_o ear_n and_o thereby_o his_o into_o their_o heart_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o other_o not_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n adam_n receive_v from_o god_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religious_a service_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v from_o man_n and_o therewithal_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 5

and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o withal_o prescribe_v he_o such_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n whereby_o he_o may_v please_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o revelation_n i_o shall_v not_o put_v to_o question_v but_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n call_v and_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o land_n as_o a_o type_n of_o paradise_n or_o celestial_a canaan_n entayl_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o god_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysost_o god_n make_v himself_o who_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o be_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o appropriation_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o withal_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o these_o and_o what_o other_o revelation_n soever_o abraham_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v upon_o this_o condition_n deliver_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v his_o family_n who_o not_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n god_n himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o gen._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o tradition_n transmit_v from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n now_o confine_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o several_a head_n of_o their_o respective_a family_n instruct_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o turn_v away_o after_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o which_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o beseech_v the_o lord_n he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal_n 105.25,26_o 18._o moses_n the_o seven_o from_o abraham_n be_v select_v and_o immediate_o call_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n so_o his_o lawgiver_n also_o who_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n obedience_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v herein_o so_o far_o from_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o they_o petition_v to_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 19_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o publish_v and_o stand_v upon_o record_n there_o be_v now_o less_o need_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n than_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o what_o former_o 1._o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o tradition_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n be_v deliver_v to_o these_o sacred_a writing_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1.7_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o where_o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o true_a light_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o law_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a a_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o by_o god_n special_a command_n transfer_v from_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o tribe_n upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n to_o they_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n therein_o contain_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n either_o presumptuous_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o or_o sacrilegious_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o other_o respect_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o no_o strange_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16.40_o 21._o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o man_n so_o well_o establish_v but_o through_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o depravation_n and_o abuse_n god_n be_v please_v the_o better_a to_o restrain_v both_o his_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o write_a law_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o age_n some_o choice_n and_o select_a person_n who_o he_o enable_v more_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o some_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o obscure_v by_o misinterpretation_n and_o false_a gloss_n other_o to_o foretell_v and_o pronounce_v both_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o mercy_n upon_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n who_o inspire_a writing_n both_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o prophesy_v doctrine_n and_o example_n pray_v and_o preach_v be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o complete_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v reduce_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.40_o 22._o thus_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o colour_n for_o a_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n general_o and_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o but_o seldom_o and_o by_o a_o few_o choice_a person_n and_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v further_o appear_v and_o the_o weak_a ground_n whereupon_o immediate_a revelation_n depend_v will_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v reducible_a to_o six_o head_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o frequent_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o some_o of_o his_o choice_n extraordinary_a servant_n as_o gen._n 32.1,2_o zach._n 1.9_o mat._n 28.2.5_o act._n 23.9_o and_o many_o of_o those_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n 2._o ob_fw-la honorem_fw-la sc_fw-la mittentis_fw-la ut_fw-la plena_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hoc_fw-la d_z isti_fw-la qui_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la saepius_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n clem._n rec._n lib._n 2._o see_v for_o this_o exod._n 3.2_o compare_v with_o act._n 7.30_o where_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o other_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o exod._n 29.20_o ch_n compare_v with_o act._n 7.53_o and_o exod._n 23.20,21_o

he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o abstract_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o very_a end_n why_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o time_n be_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v more_o intense_a may_v more_o clear_o because_o more_o immediate_o receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v but_o false_a prophet_n when_o entrance_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o sense_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o themselves_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n as_o chrys_n out_o of_o plato_n allege_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o say_v many_o thing_n and_o good_a but_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o say_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o most_o enthusiastic_o confuse_o to_o talk_n much_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o heap_v together_o scripture_n phrase_n so_o much_o without_o order_n and_o right_a application_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o any_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o as_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v so_o be_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v right_o understand_v their_o meaning_n 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o any_o motion_n from_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v unto_o good_a and_o not_o to_o the_o least_o harm_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v entrarce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v motion_n to_o do_v harm_n and_o mischief_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o also_o as_o saul_n will_v have_v kill_v david_n in_o his_o prophet-like_a trance_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n two_o heretical_a prophetess_n and_o great_a pretender_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n hang_v themselves_o in_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a revelation_n ecstasy_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n 4._o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o or_o utter_v by_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o ecstasy_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v at_o the_o best_a unprofitable_a useless_a and_o vain_a if_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o lie_v error_n and_o deceit_n the_o blasphemy_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o these_o counterfeit_a ecstasy_n and_o revelation_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v both_o manifold_a and_o notorious_o manifest_v also_o but_o that_o ever_o any_o save_a truth_n either_o not_o know_v before_o or_o not_o understand_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n discover_v can_v i_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v 19_o chrys_n in_o mat._n c._n 7._o hom._n 19_o s._n chrysost_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o true_a revelation_n also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_v 1._o if_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o concur_v in_o a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n they_o be_v false_a and_o illusive_a and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n then_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o vision_n and_o prophesying_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o true_a have_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n therein_o but_o those_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o false_a and_o sometime_o neither_o true_a nor_o false_a but_o of_o such_o a_o dubious_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v seem_o true_a not_o only_o in_o several_a but_o even_o in_o contrary_a sense_n et_fw-la est_fw-la evidentis_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o any_o particular_a et_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la haer._n iren._n proem_n advers._fw-la haer._n say_v irenaeus_n even_o in_o lie_v vanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o truth_n intermix_a that_o under_o the_o covert_n thereof_o the_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n may_v unperceivable_o pass_v and_o be_v entertain_v thus_o though_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o holy_a samuel_n and_o the_o ecstasy_n and_o entrancing_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n yet_o 1._o by_o their_o wild_a exotique_a gesture_n and_o vexatious_a agitation_n 2._o by_o their_o loss_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o time_n 3._o by_o their_o harmful_a motion_n and_o mischievous_a incitement_n 4._o by_o the_o uselesnesse_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o 5._o though_o they_o may_v speak_v much_o truth_n yet_o by_o the_o least_o intermixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n therewith_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o late_a pretend_a unto_o but_o by_o impostor_n and_o seduce_a person_n which_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n and_o their_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n before_o christ_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o firster_n age_n the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o divine_a truth_n from_o patriarch_n to_o patriarch_n together_o with_o the_o catechetical_a instruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o head_n of_o family_n in_o who_o the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la enstate_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o year_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n be_v so_o many_o 13._o hook_n eccl_n pol._n l._n 1._o ser_n 13._o that_o their_o memory_n may_v well_o serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o book_n the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n whereof_o god_n merciful_o relieve_v by_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v even_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o a_o traditionary_a and_o unwritten_a law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 2._o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v shorten_v the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o each_o man_n to_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n and_o lawful_o call_v prophet_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n neh._n 8.4,5_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 1.7_o luk._n 4.17_o act._n 8.30.37_o 3._o and_o this_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n do_v differ_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n prophesy_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n general_o cease_v and_o hereupon_o come_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o expositor_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wiseman_n and_o disputer_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n mat._n 23.2,3_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v our_o lord_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o 4._o god_n ordinary_o reveal_v himself_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o by_o his_o work_n in_o several_a instance_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o act_n of_o his_o service_n command_v e._n g._n the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o christ_n

faith_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o reveal_v though_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n 7._o all_o dependence_n upon_o new_a revelation_n lay_v a_o secret_a stain_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o several_a method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v yet_o be_v defective_a in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n to_o vary_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n of_o man_n do_v alter_v nay_o thus_o god_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v thing_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o while_o the_o several_a conceit_n secret_a suggestion_n and_o whisper_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o contrarious_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v yet_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n fix_v upon_o god_n who_o change_v not_o 8._o it_o do_v extreme_o much_o derogate_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n and_o foundation_n then_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a or_o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v so_o far_o overspread_v and_o swallow_v up_o so_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o flourish_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o not_o only_o derive_v their_o original_n but_o also_o their_o progress_n success_n and_o present_a continuance_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n sure_o do_v doubt_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o diabolical_a delusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o respective_a temple_n and_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prophetic_a trance_n for_o celestial_a response_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o ecstatical_a contemplation_n even_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n mahomet_n begin_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o suppose_a revelation_n of_o angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o monstrous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v careful_a sure_o how_o he_o trust_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o safe_a for_o sober_a and_o peaceable-minded_n christian_n to_o embrace_v or_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o such_o person_n who_o destructive_a plot_n and_o design_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o dethrone_v and_o murder_v christian_a prince_n ruin_n well_o establish_v government_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a massacre_n their_o christian_a brethren_n rob_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v whatever_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o private_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n how_o sacred_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v such_o mischief_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n when_o open_a force_n be_v want_v to_o effect_v may_v be_v and_o too_o often_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o man_n of_o ecstatical_a and_o seduce_v fancy_n who_o have_v think_v they_o have_v great_o merit_v thereby_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o abolish_n heresy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n open_v the_o way_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o through_o perjury_n sacrilege_n murder_n rebellion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n 10._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n viz._n learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advance_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n espencaeus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o barbarism_n &_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unhappy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o that_o study_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n be_v count_v a_o magician_n he_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v shrewd_o suspect_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n also_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o haeretique_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o historian_n and_o divine_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o so_o damage_v holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o subtle_a undermine_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 7._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o fight_v not_o against_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o preferment_n all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o put_v down_o and_o forbid_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o train_n up_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a religion_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a of_o ignorance_n and_o decay_n of_o art_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o holy_a religion_n these_o as_o it_o be_v hold_n the_o candle_n while_o the_o sacred_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 11._o he_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n which_o by_o ordinary_a common_a potest_fw-la dominum_fw-la tentare_fw-la est_fw-la novo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la velle_fw-la perficere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o know_v mean_n be_v attainable_a so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o god_n ordinary_a and_o common_a providence_n yield_v bread_n enough_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o way_n to_o come_v down_o by_o step_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a without_o any_o such_o precipitation_n that_o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a issue_n of_o all_o such_o dependence_n for_o what_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n have_v be_v either_o make_v know_v or_o more_o plain_o unfold_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o imposture_n and_o lie_v many_o heresy_n and_o error_n many_o schism_n and_o division_n have_v fancy_v revelation_n bring_v forth_o but_o that_o any_o sound_a soulsaving_a truth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n immediate_o reveal_v i_o can_v yet_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o by_o any_o authentic_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o thus_o tempt_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o leave_v the_o know_a and_o beat_v path_n of_o truth_n reveal_v to_o depend_v upon_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a useless_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o 12._o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n 11.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n insinuate_v his_o suggestion_n and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n under_o the_o show_n and_o vizard_n of_o

obtainable_a but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o 2._o the_o other_o practical_a or_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n enquickn_a and_o perfect_v the_o same_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o body_n be_v enquickn_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o must_v ever_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o late_a for_o all_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la posteà_fw-la colere_fw-la say_v lactantius_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o as_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v form_v and_o then_o 2._o the_o soul_n infuse_v so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n also_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v in_o the_o obediential_a and_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o neither_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o respective_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v thereunto_o most_o gracious_o appoint_v 2._o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n misbecome_v the_o humility_n of_o saint_n and_o direct_o oppose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o all_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v who_o rank_n themselves_o among_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a all_o profession_n and_o boasting_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v symptom_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v thereby_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sober_a wisdom_n or_o solid_a soulsaving_a piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o and_o the_o mind_n never_o swell_v with_o that_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n without_o the_o secret_a infusion_n of_o that_o diabolical_a spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o of_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n thence_o derive_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n 10.13_o ecclus._n 10.13_o and_o error_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v power_n out_o abomination_n what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v be_v already_o express_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o without_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n luk._n 12.47_o that_o while_o we_o study_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n with_o desire_n and_o intention_n only_o to_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o know_o pious_a and_o religious_a and_o withal_o do_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n receive_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v notionary_a and_o speculative_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thus_o i_o say_v god_n be_v invite_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v undoubted_o multiply_v and_o increase_v our_o talon_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v perhaps_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o learning_n but_o less_o piety_n and_o hence_o undoubted_o many_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o less_o learned_a have_v outstrip_v other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n enrich_v their_o understanding_n with_o more_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o less_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n must_v not_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o mean_v god_n have_v destine_v thereunto_o nor_o may_v we_o presume_v upon_o our_o good_a desire_n pious_a intention_n and_o fancy_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o elect_a and_o people_n further_o than_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n therein_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n 10._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 10._o if_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o but_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a father_n of_o light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a true_a divine_a and_o celestial_a revelation_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n both_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o save_a practice_n thereof_o take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o imagination_n and_o let_v not_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o our_o deprave_a fancy_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ordain_v by_o thou_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v ever_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o clear_a this_o light_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n

among_o you_o and_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o schism_n and_o contention_n it_o be_v exemplify_v vers_fw-la 12._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o another_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o acknowledge_v neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n the_o partaker_n and_o follower_n of_o which_o several_a sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v sectarist_n and_o separatist_n viz._n such_o as_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o follow_v some_o one_o part_n that_o be_v break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v as_o a_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a wound_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a internal_a aswell_o as_o external_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o every_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n 3._o now_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n be_v either_o internal_a external_n the_o internal_a communion_n have_v several_a branch_n viz._n 1._o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 2._o to_o be_v with_o all_o obedience_n prepare_v in_o heart_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o reveal_v truth_n mat._n 18.17_o 3._o to_o judge_v charitable_o each_o of_o other_o account_v all_o such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.16_o 4._o to_o sympathize_v in_o each_o other_o affection_n which_o include_v several_a particular_n as_o 1._o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o condole_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o or_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o as_o also_o to_o congratulate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o or_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v which_o enjoin_v also_o 3._o to_o rejoice_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o any_o misguide_a soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n luk._n 15.7_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o profane_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o all_o such_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o psal_n 122.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 6._o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o in_o persuasion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a power_n and_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o office_n gal._n 6.1_o the_o external_a communion_n consist_v also_o of_o several_a branch_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o oral_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 10.9,10_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 3._o in_o the_o admission_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o the_o same_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o government_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 15.6_o 4._o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v appear_v plain_o who_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v 1._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a profess_v or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n while_o this_o particular_a church_n oppose_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a for_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n oppose_v his_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o only_a schism_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n also_o as_o coincident_a with_o heresy_n whereof_o before_o 2._o he_o who_o shall_v limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n 165._o recepimus_fw-la pro_fw-la missiones_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tote_fw-la mundo_fw-la diffusae_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la tibi_fw-la have_v premissiones_fw-la tenenti_fw-la diceret_fw-la dimitte_n christianitatem_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o tene_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n anathema_n esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la quia_fw-la ten_o tote_fw-la pracicidere_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la contrudere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la &_o alienare_fw-la à_fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n epist_n 165._o say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v castawaies_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o rather_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fraternity_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o to_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o they_o inhabit_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o gen._n 22._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v whereupon_o the_o father_n infer_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o forgo_v thy_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o sect_n which_o say_v we_o and_o we_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o limit_v thou_o to_o a_o part_n and_o thereby_o to_o alienate_v thou_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o three_o branch_n of_o schi●m_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v rash_o to_o judge_v and_o uncharitable_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n or_o society_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n so_o the_o montanist_n persuade_v their_o follower_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o ever_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o and_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o all_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v but_o also_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o join_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o such_o guilty_a who_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n presumptuous_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v all_o other_o 21._o verè_fw-la existimemus_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la occultum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la quo_fw-la vobis_fw-la superior_a sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la illo_fw-la videmur_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la occulium_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apo._n ser_n 21._o luk._n 18.9_o who_o be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o say_v to_o other_o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o little_o esteem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n

their_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o follow_v but_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 3.12_o and_o hence_o come_v schism_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n because_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o be_v they_o that_o sanctify_v the_o impure_a and_o it_o be_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n his_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n each_o one_o say_v of_o his_o own_o sect_n 1._o ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la noli_fw-la sequi_fw-la falsos_fw-la justificatores_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la praeci_fw-la pitatores_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 1._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o mat._n 13._o limit_v he_o to_o a_o part_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o whole_a and_o take_v possession_n also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o whereupon_o say_v the_o father_n behold_v thou_o have_v the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v not_o therefore_o such_o who_o false_o justify_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o too_o true_o headlong_a themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n hence_o 3._o they_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o mystery_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o celestial_a truth_n which_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v they_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o presumption_n the_o wise_a syracides_n admonish_v ecclus._n 3.21_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o many_o be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n have_v overthrow_v their_o judgement_n hence_o 4._o even_o from_o ignorance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o snarl_v and_o detract_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o profound_a and_o deep_a excellency_n whereof_o their_o darken_a understanding_n can_v fathom_v so_o they_o be_v describe_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v joh._n 6.52_o and_o nicodemus_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.4_o whereas_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v with_o reverence_n even_o those_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o expect_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o eusebius_n record_v of_o dionysius_n alexand._n 23._o hist_o eccl_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_v i_o do_v not_o impugn_v those_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o rather_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o be_v above_o my_o understanding_n and_o s._n aug._n 18._o quod_fw-la sicundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la imbuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la inteligere_fw-la valuerimus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la cibo_fw-la gaudeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la sanam_fw-la fideiregulam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la poterimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la esse_fw-la minime_fw-la dubitemus_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 18._o give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n what_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endow_v we_o do_v understand_v aright_o let_v we_o therein_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o we_o can_v according_o to_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n conceive_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v but_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a hence_o 5._o arise_v so_o much_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a person_n like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o even_o as_o child_n for_o want_n of_o judgement_n distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o wholesome_a and_o unwholesome_a diet_n betwixt_o food_n and_o poison_n so_o all_o person_n become_v erroneous_a and_o waver_a for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n right_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n tare_n and_o wheat_n corn_n and_o chaff_n betwixt_o what_o be_v the_o food_n and_o what_o they_o poison_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o denote_v the_o emptiness_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o render_v they_o not_o only_o inconstant_a in_o the_o tenant_n of_o religious_a truth_n but_o also_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n have_v ever_o a_o itch_a desire_n to_o thing_n new_a and_o strange_a but_o with_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v the_o old_a manna_n though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o it_o and_o this_o spiritual_a itch_n a_o more_o baneful_a disease_n then_o the_o corporal_a be_v grow_v epidemical_a and_o so_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v at_o no_o time_n be_v more_o manifest_o fulfil_v then_o in_o these_o our_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3.4_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n this_o itch_n say_v the_o father_n 43._o pruritus_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la fornicamibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la pruritu_fw-la libidinis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la corrumpitur_fw-la integritas_fw-la castitatis_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n hom._n 43._o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o itch_n of_o lust_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n for_o hence_o many_o solid_a and_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v often_o contemn_v for_o their_o antiquity_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o and_o so_o they_o tickle_v not_o their_o itch_a ear_n and_o lie_v and_o error_n be_v ready_o embrace_v in_o their_o stead_n mere_o for_o their_o novelty_n and_o those_o teacher_n which_o feed_v this_o humour_n and_o claw_v this_o itch_n by_o bring_v thing_n new_a and_o strange_a to_o their_o ear_n be_v the_o only_a person_n they_o lust_v after_o delight_n in_o and_o follow_v by_o heap_n and_o multitude_n but_o undoubted_o among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o orthodox_n christian_n truth_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o constant_a to_o itself_o bue_v error_n change_v like_o the_o moon_n be_v multifarious_a and_o endless_a know_v no_o stint_n or_o limit_n therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n fides_n annua_fw-la menstrua_fw-la fides_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la not_o like_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v permanent_a and_o constant_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o year_n or_o of_o a_o month_n continuance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o alter_v so_o do_v the_o religion_n common_o of_o all_o seduce_v and_o erroneous_a person_n from_o which_o inconstancy_n new_a sect_n and_o party_n daily_a and_o hourly_o do_v arise_v among_o heretic_n as_o from_o the_o shop_n of_o simon_n magus_n heresy_n spring_v all_o those_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n and_o these_o manichee_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o catharist_n macarian_n and_o manichee_n strict_o so_o call_v from_o arrius_n spring_v the_o macedonian_n aerian_o aetian_o 6._o aug._n count_v don._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o innumerable_a other_o donatus_n party_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v soon_o break_v into_o many_o less_o and_o

prayer_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o pray_v luk._n 11.2_o but_o by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o all_o holy_a orthodox_n christian_n there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o ever_o we_o do_v use_v this_o prayer_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o pious_a person_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o branch_n of_o hecesie_n yet_o it_o be_v asleep_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o reject_v what_o ever_o do_v either_o obstruct_v the_o use_n or_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n either_o of_o baptism_n 2.38_o mat._n 26_o 26_o 27_o &_o 28.19_o job_n 6.51,53_o act._n 2.38_o or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v positive_o command_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o positive_o assert_v by_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o confirmation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n whatsoever_o opinion_n therefore_o either_o oppose_v the_o practice_n or_o disannul_v the_o virtuous_a influence_n of_o these_o holy_a christian_a performance_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n infringe_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n obstruct_v the_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n 2._o 3._o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quodubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la emnibus_fw-la vinc._n lir._n c._n 3._o a_o second_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n be_v that_o in_o these_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n we_o suspect_v every_o opinion_n that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v be_v most_o true_a for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v immutable_a 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o holy_a truth_n be_v a_o celestial_a ray_n display_v from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n must_v needs_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o ever_o constant_a to_o itself_o and_o not_o liable_a to_o alteration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n hear_v what_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n give_v unto_o we_o deut._n 4.32_o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 8.8,9,10_o for_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o the_o search_n of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o shall_v not_o they_o teach_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o and_o jer._n 6.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o we_o be_v for_o new_a way_n new_a light_n and_o new_a revelation_n we_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o these_o must_v be_v scratch_v with_o new_a doctrine_n till_o the_o scab_n of_o heresy_n arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n your_o old_a doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o date_n they_o be_v nauseous_a and_o offensive_a 4.3,4_o 2_o tim._n 4.3,4_o their_o age_n and_o antiquity_n make_v they_o tedious_a to_o our_o soul_n thus_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v endure_v because_o man_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v tutn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o lie_v but_o catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la fere_n proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n lirin_fw-mi vinc._n lirin_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o holy_a catholic_n good_a christian_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n deposit_v and_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o transmit_v to_o all_o posterity_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n profane_a and_o vain_a because_o new_a and_o strange_a quae_fw-la à_fw-la i_o non_fw-la audisti_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n 12._o hier._n in_o loc_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o cum_fw-la galatae_n falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la auditis_fw-la nausea_n quadam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adsecti_fw-la catholicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la manna_n revemente_n haereticae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la sordibus_fw-la oblectarentur_fw-la it_o a_o se_fw-la apostolica_fw-la exercuit_fw-la authorit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la summa_fw-la cwn_n veritate_fw-la decern●ret_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n vinc._n c._n 12._o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o nay_o if_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o again_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.9_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o and_o this_o same_o rule_n be_v again_o prescribe_v 2_o joh._n 6._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 7._o because_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n q._n d._n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v be_v to_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o nicene_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la let_v antiquity_n be_v the_o judge_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o headlong_a himself_o into_o heresy_n must_v not_o be_v new_a fangle_a in_o his_o religion_n not_o affect_v novelty_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o antiquity_n receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v first_o receive_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o by_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v religion_n say_v the_o father_n 9_o nil_fw-la novandum_fw-la msi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la quâ_fw-la vellemus_fw-la ducere_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la illa_fw-la duceret_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la vinc._n adv_o haer._n c._n 9_o which_o way_n we_o will_v lead_v it_o but_o what_o way_n religion_n lead_v we_o 3._o to_o avoid_v error_n in_o religion_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o extremity_n in_o oppose_a error_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a piece_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n have_v observe_v haer._n discamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la diaboli_fw-la artificium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nocere_fw-la persequendo_fw-la &_o destruendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacit_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la &_o aedificando_fw-la luc._n de_fw-fr refut_o haer._n that_o who_o he_o can_v hurt_v by_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o have_v ruin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n aedification_n and_o reformation_n thus_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v see_v almost_o a_o extirpation_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o reformation_n a_o blind_a zeal_n of_o reform_v error_n have_v deform_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o pare_n the_o nail_n have_v cut_v off_o both_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n thus_o in_o opposition_n to_o prelacy_n we_o have_v run_v into_o anarchy_n and_o in_o cry_v out_o popery_n popery_n we_o have_v cry_v down_o many_o necessary_a truth_n and_o banish_v all_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o divine_a worship_n together_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n from_o among_o we_o thus_o also_o a_o pretend_a purity_n to_o separate_v from_o sinner_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o have_v presumptuous_o think_v to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a

small_a parcel_n 42._o denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspecta_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la autoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la count_v haer._n c._n 42._o the_o anabaptist_n among_o we_o be_v subdivide_v into_o antinomian_o brownist_n seeker_n ranter_n quaker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o say_v the_o father_n look_v into_o all_o heresy_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v even_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o founder_n and_o seldom_o shall_v you_o see_v heretic_n agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n except_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o cry_v down_o the_o truth_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n 6._o from_o the_o same_o dark_a abyss_n of_o ignorance_n 18._o neque_fw-la n●…_n natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illaqueantia_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la profundum_fw-la praecipitantia_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o iis_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la imelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temerè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 18._o under_o the_o semblance_n of_o self-conceited_a wisdom_n have_v spring_v that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n viz._n the_o misinterpretation_n and_o mis-application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v the_o father_n heresy_n have_v never_o spring_v up_o nor_o false_a doctrine_n bewitch_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v never_o be_v broach_v have_v not_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v but_o ill_o and_o weak_o understand_v be_v rash_o and_o presumptuous_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o wrest_a and_o pervert_v sense_n make_v those_o sacred_a writing_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n turning_z and_o writhe_v they_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o to_o every_o sense_n that_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n aliter_fw-la photius_n aliter_fw-la novatianus_n etc._n etc._n one_o heretic_n understand_v it_o this_o way_n and_o another_o diverse_o from_o he_o and_o a_o three_o distinct_a from_o both_o and_o all_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o his_o holy_a spirit_n intend_v therein_o pro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la sensu_fw-la hilar._n 2._o vinc._n lir._n adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n not_o of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o hil_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 2._o they_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v that_o complaint_n of_o s._n hierome_n 6._o sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la passim_fw-la omnes_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la avus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la hanc_fw-la so_o phista_fw-la verbosus_fw-la hanc_fw-la universi_fw-la presumunt_fw-la lacerant_fw-la docent_fw-la ante_fw-la quam_fw-la discant_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la pel._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v only_o the_o art_n of_o understand_a scripture_n which_o all_o person_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o the_o prattle_a old_a wife_n and_o the_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o the_o wrangler_n full_a of_o word_n this_o all_o man_n presume_v unto_o and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o interest_n therein_o they_o tear_v and_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n presume_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o before_o they_o have_v half_o learn_v it_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a creation_n of_o child_n too_o many_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n nor_o be_v it_o consider_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a brood_n of_o heresy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n beget_v they_o before_o the_o author_n know_v how_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o as_o child_n when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v must_v be_v keep_v though_o they_o pinch_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o heretical_a crew_n rather_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v steal_v the_o sineere_n milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v they_o or_o in_o language_n of_o another_o strain_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v their_o vain_a imagination_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o imagination_n faust_n videtis_fw-la id_fw-la vos_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la auferatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la animus_n author_n sit_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o quaque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la probet_fw-la quid_fw-la improbet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritati_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ideo_fw-la placeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scriptum_fw-la legitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la rectè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la placuit_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n and_o this_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o way_n to_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o its_o authority_n while_o every_o man_n own_o imagination_n must_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o allow_v and_o what_o it_o disallow_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o our_o imagination_n so_o that_o therefore_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v or_o write_v there_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o incur_v who_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o god_n holy_a spirit_n ever_o intend_v therein_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strange_a fire_n which_o that_o rebellious_a crew_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v the_o presumptuous_a sacrificer_n numb_a 16.18,35_o so_o those_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a sout_n which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n 11._o lat._n conc_fw-fr secundum_fw-la sess_v 11._o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o provide_v say_v the_o reverend_a andrew_n that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n shall_v put_v in_o surety_n that_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n acknowledge_v so_o vinc._n lirin_fw-mi also_o 2._o propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirig_v a●…_n vinc._n lir._n advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o several_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o ever_o bring_v in_o a_o heresy_n but_o first_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n et_fw-la in_o laqueum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o private_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o that_o obtrude_v his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n 11.9_o estius_n in_o rom._n 11.9_o but_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n nay_o he_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n if_o not_o right_o interpret_v 7._o another_o general_a cause_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o too_o negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o than_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n nay_o hereby_o man_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a christian_a truth_n be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n thereof_o